as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
be_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o gild_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v travel_v thither_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n must_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o way_n as_o this_o adulterous_a church_n have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v no_o method_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o enslave_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o gather_v stubble_n and_o make_v brick_n to_o work_v and_o drudge_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificency_n of_o this_o imperious_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o cruel_a taskmaster_n which_o be_v a_o servitude_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o can_v be_v invent_v or_o imagine_v for_o it_o do_v absolute_o change_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o profess_o oppose_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n into_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a ignorant_a and_o servile_a pedagogie_n and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o exceed_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n but_o which_o i_o can_v too_o often_o inculcate_v the_o very_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n itself_o 5._o but_o though_o this_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a invention_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o this_o pseudo-clergie_n and_o bring_v vast_a revenue_n to_o their_o church_n there_o be_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o in_o prince_n and_o peasant_n in_o gentle_a and_o simple_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v past_a shame_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nay_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a and_o any_o good_a christian_a may_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n as_o gild_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v esteem_v as_o just_o and_o yet_o be_v handle_v or_o treat_v as_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o yet_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o court_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o incongruous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v no_o external_a punishment_n abide_v the_o sincere_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o i_o can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unsincere_a but_o that_o hell_n itself_o be_v their_o portion_n no_o fire_n no_o whip_n of_o fury_n or_o devil_n to_o afflict_v they_o no_o infernal_a bailiff_n or_o horrid_a pursivant_n of_o purgatory_n to_o arrest_v they_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v free_a through_o all_o guard_n and_o scout_n of_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o not_o one_o dare_v to_o offer_v to_o molest_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n follow_v his_o precept_n and_o have_v a_o real_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o assault_v he_o nor_o can_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o body_n without_o sorrow_n regret_n or_o indignation_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v carry_v in_o himself_o any_o torment_a hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o unconceivable_a for_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o force_v to_o tug_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n his_o life_n be_v comfortable_a to_o he_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o through_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v death_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o in_o patience_n can_v possess_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o prison_n can_v fail_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o fresh_a air_n and_o he_o that_o can_v walk_v upright_o in_o fetter_n may_v easy_o if_o he_o will_v dance_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o they_o so_o little_a fear_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n to_o the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o some_o pretence_n indeed_o they_o may_v have_v for_o purgatory_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o 1â—…_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1â—…_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o make_v any_o show_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o neither_o those_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o way_n which_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a a_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o scaliger_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n give_v of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o so_o little_o infer_v any_o such_o purgatory-fire_n that_o this_o ground_n will_v prove_v very_o lubricous_a to_o the_o bvilder_n upon_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaliger_n and_o grotius_n expound_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v but_o so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n signify_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la preverbiale_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la summi_fw-la periculi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v never_o establish_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o these_o master_n of_o mischief_n will_v erect_v in_o the_o universe_n who_o make_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o this_o condition_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o all_o the_o very_a fire_n be_v call_v purgative_n for_o this_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o hire_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o costly_a solicitude_n from_o friend_n for_o their_o decease_a kindred_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n by_o their_o own_o demeanour_n and_o careful_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o wind_n themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n 8._o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o their_o proof_n be_v for_o purgatory_n their_o motive_n thereto_o will_v be_v very_o strong_a this_o figment_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraud_n take_v more_o certain_a effect_n with_o man_n they_o be_v hereby_o affright_v into_o a_o facile_a and_o foolish_a good_a humour_n of_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o those_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o may_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o if_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o as_o timely_a and_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o cheat_a invention_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a affront_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o more_o nasute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o misbelieve_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o state_n at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o that_o she_o be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v these_o false_a apostle_n have_v abuse_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o survival_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o gross_o and_o rancid_o mere_o to_o the_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o wallow_n in_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o calf_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o bring_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o a_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o thence_o namely_o of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o pronounce_v thereof_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o that_o one_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v there_o for_o elohim_n be_v not_o only_o as_o fit_o say_v of_o one_o single_a deity_n as_o of_o one_o single_a image_n but_o be_v real_o and_o that_o frequent_o say_v of_o this_o one_o god_n jehovah_n and_o nehemiah_n recite_v this_o passage_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 18._o ch_n 9_o v._n 18._o understand_v of_o one_o he_o read_v not_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n make_v any_o infringement_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v notwithstanding_o understand_v of_o this_o one_o true_a god_n as_o appear_v from_o 7._o from_o see_v gen._n ch_z 20_o v._n 13_o ch_n 35._o v._n 7._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a aaron_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o to_o make_v proclamation_n say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o jehovah_n the_o know_a god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tax_v this_o transgression_n of_o they_o they_o make_v say_v he_o 20._o psal._n 106._o 19_o 20._o a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o cate_v grass_n which_o glory_n whether_o you_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o conspicuous_a symbol_n of_o his_o residence_n which_o late_a age_n do_v more_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v may_v be_v fetch_v high_a than_o those_o time_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v psalm_n 85._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o psal._n 85._o 9_o and_o 63._o 2._o jer._n 2._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o munster_n in_o the_o 63._o and_o in_o jeremy_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o last_o in_o this_o very_a psalm_n if_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o glory_n but_o his_o glory_n as_o grotius_n also_o suggest_v i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o adore_v this_o grave_a image_n 3._o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v less_o strange_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cherub_n such_o as_o be_v after_o make_v by_o moses_n himself_o and_o place_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o cherub_n signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n or_o ox_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plough_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o animal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o both_o ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o ezekiel_n that_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v those_o four_o several_a form_n of_o a_o man_n lion_z ox_n and_o eagle_n in_o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 10._o ezek._n 10._o 14._o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o stead_n of_o ox_n put_v the_o name_n of_o cherub_n and_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n the_o first_o face_n be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n and_o the_o second_o face_n be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o four_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n the_o first_o therefore_o must_v needs_o answer_v to_o the_o ox_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o observe_v general_o of_o they_o all_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d of_o calf_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a intimation_n that_o aaron_n act_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n he_o erect_v such_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o reposit_v in_o the_o ark_n namely_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cherub_n or_o golden_a calf_n but_o to_o conceit_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o aaron_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n to_o jehovah_n by_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a incoherent_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a 4._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a the_o case_n seem_v to_o stand_v thus_o god_n have_v by_o moses_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n his_o visible_a presence_n to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o symbolical_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o cherubin_n on_o which_o he_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v by_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v therefore_o privy_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o represent_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o cherubim_n or_o golden_a calf_n and_o moses_n have_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o both_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n of_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v god_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o canaan_n or_o at_o least_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o exigency_n of_o affair_n to_o erect_v that_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o make_v this_o cherub_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o calf_n both_o out_o of_o skill_n and_o integrity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o vainness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o to_o aegyptianize_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o endeavour_v as_o wise_o as_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v in_o choose_v this_o form_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n lion_n or_o man_n as_o be_v the_o least_o allure_a to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o choice_n also_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v both_o the_o cherubim_n in_o this_o shape_n and_o that_o idle_a mistake_n of_o tacitus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n may_v probable_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seem_a vility_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o be_v little_a superior_a to_o those_o slow_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unlikely_a say_v i_o of_o ever_o be_v intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o for_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o vision_n themselves_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o some_o very_a noble_a and_o substantial_a truth_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o dive_v into_o to_o this_o purpose_n moncaeus_n argue_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n where_o he_o pursue_v the_o matter_n more_o copious_o which_o if_o a_o man_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a deity_n but_o for_o jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n assure_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o which_o will_v both_o give_v light_n to_o and_o
he_o intimate_v to_o be_v smart_a monitor_n to_o they_o that_o transgress_v 3._o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o terrify_v the_o rude_a multitude_n but_o whether_o these_o terror_n be_v also_o by_o some_o fraud_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o mere_o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o daemon_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o questionless_a it_o strike_v a_o great_a dread_n into_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o divinity_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o what_o i_o be_v aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o so_o near_o a_o union_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o the_o statue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o sacred_a animal_n or_o person_n for_o such_o certain_o the_o tyrian_n think_v the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n who_o by_o bind_v it_o with_o golden_a chain_n conceive_v they_o tie_v apollo_n himself_o so_o fast_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v away_o as_o the_o athenian_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v presume_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o victory_n who_o by_o clip_v her_o wing_n off_o think_v to_o keep_v the_o goddess_n herself_o from_o fly_v from_o they_o which_o opinion_n certain_a prodigious_a passage_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o image_n may_v very_o well_o foment_n as_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n adranus_n who_o when_o the_o adranite_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n be_v see_v to_o sweat_v copious_o as_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o top_n of_o his_o spear_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o timoleon_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o valerius_n maximus_n also_o write_v how_o the_o statue_n of_o juno_n moneta_n and_o of_o fortuna_n speak_v the_o one_o signify_v her_o willingness_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o other_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o consecration_n ritè_fw-la i_o matronae_fw-la vidistis_fw-la ritéque_fw-la dedicâstis_fw-la the_o teraphim_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v make_v under_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v erect_v to_o receive_v answer_n from_o as_o oracle_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o statuae_fw-la animatae_fw-la futurorum_fw-la consciae_fw-la which_o trismegist_n speak_v of_o in_o asclepius_n and_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v statue_n be_v sundry_a story_n but_o i_o have_v run_v out_o too_o far_o already_o 7._o the_o case_n that_o emerge_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n think_v these_o dedicate_a statue_n or_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o truth_n or_o mere_a conceit_n to_o be_v real_a deity_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n as_o to_o true_a and_o live_a go_n in_o which_o point_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v very_o little_a difficulty_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o save_n and_o live_v deity_n be_v not_o idolatry_n there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v idolater_n but_o those_o that_o think_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n clean_a of_o this_o fornication_n by_o pretend_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o itself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o what_o be_v no_o deity_n but_o a_o dead_a be_v but_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o any_o daemon_n though_o without_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o do_v ever_o stick_v to_o confess_v it_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o the_o complicate_v of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o daemon_n actuate_a it_o for_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n almighty_a and_o infinite_a but_o a_o finite_a be_v and_o such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o beside_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o four_o mode_n thereof_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o heathen_a hold_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o proclus_n his_o conceit_n of_o so_o unite_n the_o supreme_a deity_n with_o a_o magical_a statue_n as_o that_o the_o complicate_v become_v one_o visible_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n 3._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o magical_a complicate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a deity_n be_v idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o magical_a statue_n be_v a_o five_o mode_n thereof_o 5._o the_o reduction_n of_o other_o case_n to_o these_o five-modes_a of_o idolatry_n 6._o that_o the_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v idolatry_n and_o of_o numa_n cast_v away_o image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o pythagorism_n 7._o the_o first_o pollution_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o invisible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o case_n behind_o with_o which_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n his_o omnipotency_n also_o and_o his_o omnisciency_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o offer_n falluntur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la potestate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jupiter_fw-la principem_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n and_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v spare_o in_o their_o praise_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o name_n for_o jovis_n be_v so_o near_o to_o jovah_n that_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o juvo_fw-la rather_o then_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o fetch_v the_o notation_n of_o fur_n from_o furvus_fw-la rather_o than_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o gellius_n reprehend_v 18._o noct._n attic._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o varro_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o statue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o witness_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o egg_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n 59_o pier._n hieroglyph_n lib._n 59_o be_v so_o exact_o moysaicall_a or_o christian_a as_o to_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dion_n chrysost_n orat._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n chrysostomus_n and_o 38._o and_o â—…lax_n tyr._n dissert_v 38._o maximus_n tyrius_n both_o heathen_n do_v plain_o profess_v that_o in_o their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o ivory_n they_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o copious_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o bare_a supposition_n serve_v my_o turn_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n shall_v either_o himself_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o for_o some_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o shall_v full_o persuade_v another_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o mysterious_a art_n as_o proclus_n seem_v to_o glance_v at_o in_o his_o short_a treatise_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o magia_n where_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a concatenation_n of_o terrestrial_a with_o celestial_a and_o of_o celestial_a with_o supercelestial_a essence_n as_o also_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n or_o harmony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o one_o with_o several_a of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a method_n of_o frame_v a_o magical_a statue_n out_o of_o certain_a choice_n material_n which_o divine_a symbol_n right_o mingle_v and_o adapt_v into_o a_o consecrate_a image_n by_o some_o mysterious_a priest_n or_o magus_n will_v become_v unum_fw-la tale_n quale_fw-la divinum_fw-la existit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o power_n of_o cognation_n and_o similitude_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o fetch_v down_o jupiter_n olympius_n himself_o from_o his_o high_a or_o inmost_a supercelestial_a throne_n and_o make_v he_o vital_o actuate_v this_o divine_a statue_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o statue_n and_o divinity_n itself_o shall_v become_v one_o visible_a jupiter_n 3._o the_o question_n now_o emerge_v from_o hence_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o simple_a
christ_n be_v the_o rescind_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v so_o much_o away_o from_o it_o as_o it_o seize_v upon_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a mischief_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o streightning_n the_o extent_n thereof_o by_o the_o divulsion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o true_a member_n but_o as_o considerable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o hindrance_n from_o make_v they_o member_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o let_n in_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o there_o continue_v exclude_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v deserve_o so_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whenas_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o turn_n from_o their_o wont_a idol_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o to_o profess_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n to_o straighten_v it_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o abroad_o by_o such_o horrible_a scandal_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o curb_v her_o growth_n and_o eclipse_v her_o glory_n but_o a_o sad_a disaster_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o the_o last_o evil_a issue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o either_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a that_o be_v conscientious_a while_o this_o stumbling-block_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o can_v profess_v christianity_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a sad_a calamity_n upon_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o competent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o main_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n namely_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o burdened_a and_o entangle_v man_n mind_n with_o scrupulosity_n in_o either_o unnecessary_a or_o hurtful_a observance_n and_o opinion_n lay_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a yoke_n on_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n than_o judaisme_n itself_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o frustrate_v that_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o such_o burden_n some_o and_o unprofitable_a ordinance_n and_o to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o burthensomness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o ceremony_n though_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v slight_a consider_v single_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o feather_n that_o be_v single_o light_a may_v by_o their_o number_n grow_v heavy_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n to_o wit_n stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o divide_v clay_n or_o dirt_n into_o square_n or_o oblong_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o task_n how_o little_a different_a be_v it_o from_o that_o vile_a egyptian_a bondage_n of_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o perpetual_a make_n of_o brick_n or_o gather_v of_o stubble_n 2._o beside_o that_o every_o toy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v once_o a_o religious_a obligation_n gird_v hard_a with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a and_o such_o follower_n christ_n expect_v and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v exhort_v rather_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o servile_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o superstition_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o mark_v 7._o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o superstitious_o ensnare_v no_o not_o in_o so_o commendable_a and_o easy_a a_o observance_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n ever_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v certain_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o follower_n entangle_v and_o enthrall_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o less_o useful_a ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o their_o numerosity_n they_o equalise_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n this_o general_a estimate_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v appear_v 3._o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o portray_v this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n more_o articulate_o with_o strong_a sinew_n and_o more_o full_a and_o solid_a muscle_n such_o a_o draught_n therefore_o of_o ritual_a ordinance_n and_o dogmatical_a observance_n i_o will_v now_o draw_v as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o assure_o be_v to_o free_v his_o follower_n from_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a slavery_n 4._o and_o true_o observe_v how_o tender_a and_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o keep_v off_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n from_o his_o disciple_n about_o wash_n and_o eating_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o express_o he_o affirm_v to_o they_o in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n it_o will_v be_v 7._o mark_v 7._o easy_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v about_o he_o can_v sanctify_v or_o make_v he_o holy_a whence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o several_a sort_n of_o consecrate_a garment_n for_o great_a ornament_n and_o sanctimony_n insomuch_o that_o every_o priest_n
vestment_n will_v vie_v in_o number_n with_o the_o vestment_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o imitate_v also_o his_o in_o analogy_n his_o breastplate_n his_o ephod_n his_o robe_n his_o broider_a coat_n his_o mitre_n and_o girdle_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o these_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o further_o adorn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outdo_v the_o ceremonial_a habiliment_n of_o aaron_z himself_z six_o more_o holy_a ornament_n nay_o i_o will_v suppose_v nine_o more_o beside_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o priest_n with_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o shave_a crown_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o become_v thereby_o so_o sanctify_v that_o the_o more_o devout_a will_v eager_o and_o zealous_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n straight_o after_o his_o ordination_n hope_v thereby_o to_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o his_o devotedness_n and_o sanctity_n what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v but_o to_o judaize_v under_o christianity_n and_o to_o illaqueate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o superstition_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o which_o intimation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o aaronical_a ornament_n i_o can_v imagine_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n be_v of_o a_o more_o 4._o more_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o profound_a and_o important_a signification_n then_o to_o be_v imitate_v upon_o any_o slight_a or_o superficial_a design_n as_o well_o they_o as_o other_o moysaicall_a figure_n be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a pattern_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v natural_o vanish_v in_o this_o meridian_n and_o vertical_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a shadow_n be_v to_o reenvelop_v the_o church_n with_o darkness_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a which_o assure_o be_v all_o type_n of_o that_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sanctity_n we_o have_v in_o he_o but_o that_o advantage_n which_o this_o erroneous_a priesthood_n may_v seek_v to_o itself_o herein_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o histrionical_a disguise_n and_o peculiar_a adorn_n they_o may_v become_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o strike_v with_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v account_v very_o holy_a who_o ordination_n be_v with_o such_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o who_o sacred_a unction_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n can_v they_o be_v more_o through-paced_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o great_a high-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o what_o in_o analogy_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o 3_o his_o see_v the_o preface_n general_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o my_o philosophical_a write_n sect._n 3_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a emulation_n and_o will_v absolve_v they_o from_o a_o overrigorous_a pursuance_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n that_o instead_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a there_o follow_v these_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o gayness_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o relish_v christianity_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n and_o of_o great_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o those_o true_a and_o indispensable_a endowment_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n of_o that_o anoint_v 27_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n even_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o lodge_v in_o consecrate_a garment_n but_o in_o those_o pure_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whole_o and_o thorough_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o perfect_a and_o real_a abrenunciation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o entire_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o to_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o real_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n not_o those_o exterior_a ornament_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cover_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o devil_n and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o external_a pomp_n so_z other_o to_o be_v much_o offend_v i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v more_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o real_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o find_v their_o wholesome_a appetite_n mock_v not_o feed_v with_o those_o outward_a show_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 7._o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o make_v a_o more_o plenary_a representation_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o add_v to_o the_o consecrate_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n to_o the_o great_a disedification_n of_o the_o people_n what_o spectacle_n can_v one_o behold_v more_o antichristian_a to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a disguise_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o have_v have_v both_o head_n and_o hand_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n stand_v in_o a_o anoint_a church_n and_o at_o anoint_a altar_n with_o his_o anoint_a chalice_n and_o other_o anoint_a utensil_n who_o churchyard_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o sprinkle_a holy-water_n for_o the_o fright_v the_o devil_n from_o haunt_v that_o consecrate_v ground_n and_o molest_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a nay_o who_o very_a bell_n of_o his_o steeple_n be_v christen_v and_o chrismatize_v for_o the_o chase_n away_o the_o foul_a fiend_n out_o of_o the_o air_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o soul_n by_o their_o toll_n or_o ring_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a posture_n now_o at_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o at_o another_o now_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o his_o backside_n one_o while_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n another_o while_n hold_v they_o down_o another_o while_n across_o at_o his_o breast_n now_o make_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o single_a cross_n now_o two_o or_o three_o cross_n together_o now_o sit_v then_o stand_v and_o another_o while_n stoop_v and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a altar_n now_o speak_v aloud_o then_o mutter_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n but_o always_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o see_v i_o say_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 4._o john_n 4._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o will_v necessary_o extort_v from_o the_o spectator_n this_o just_a censure_n that_o these_o be_v either_o false-worshipper_n or_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n not_o true_a or_o else_o the_o completion_n thereof_o past_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o he_o will_v find_v these_o true_a christian_a worshipper_n he_o must_v seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o for_o here_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o truth_n nor_o intelligible_a language_n but_o all_o more_o dark_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a then_o in_o the_o very_a midnight-shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o more_o sottish_a people_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v even_o brutish_o amaze_v and_o amuse_v by_o this_o unintelligible_a and_o unedifying_a pomp_n and_o spectacle_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o unchristian_a though_o overmuch_o anoint_v priesthood_n so_o the_o more_o nasute_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o circumforaneous_a mask_n or_o mum_a nor_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
wealth_n honour_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a draught_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_v some_o and_o unwarrantable_a superstitious_a conceit_n and_o observance_n whereby_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n yea_o whereby_o the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v little_o inferior_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v style_v peculiar_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o particular_a constitution_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o those_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a end_n thereof_o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o either_o personal_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o way_n of_o propagation_n in_o his_o member_n the_o church_n those_o divine_a honour_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o and_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v those_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o oppose_a or_o supplant_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v so_o many_o abhor_a part_n of_o this_o wicked_a antichristianism_n who_o image_n we_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o its_o genuine_a colour_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o suppose_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o gloss_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_a never_o so_o improbable_a nay_o if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o impossible_a and_o declare_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o plain_a oppose_a or_o utter_a supplant_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quite_o take_v away_o his_o exercise_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exercise_v then_o by_o command_n and_o decree_n which_o when_o a_o king_n have_v publish_v if_o another_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v they_o any_o way_n as_o he_o please_v the_o kingly_a power_n will_v real_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n i_o say_v this_o pretend_a right_a and_o power_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n do_v in_o very_a truth_n make_v the_o interpreter_n king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n assure_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v think_v himself_o true_o sovereign_a over_o his_o people_n if_o all_o the_o injunction_n and_o edict_n he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o easy_a natural_a sense_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o in_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o other_o meaning_n by_o any_o exception_n or_o evasion_n or_o any_o forcible_a interpretation_n that_o some_o foreign_a potentate_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v a_o right_a and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v christ_n no_o lawgiver_n and_o consequent_o no_o king_n nor_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o antichristian_a 3._o cui_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la huius_fw-la sententia_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la be_v a_o say_n which_o although_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v and_o have_v note_v the_o mischievous_a abuse_n of_o this_o presumption_n so_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o can_v interpret_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n by_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v allow_v of_o any_o visible_a interpreter_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a right_n as_o some_o contend_v for_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o take_v his_o kingly_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o the_o 6._o matth._n 15._o 6._o pharisee_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o their_o exception_n qualification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o but_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o will_v real_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o interpret_n always_o according_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 16._o these_o matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o 14._o again_o joh._n 14._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 16._o again_o joh._n 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o 15._o to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o that_o to_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o ephesian_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n let_v these_o passage_n than_o be_v their_o letter_n patent_n their_o grand_a pretend_a commission_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n and_o never_o err_a in_o any_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n 5._o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o succession_n or_o
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n irreversible_a to_o christendom_n whence_o the_o null_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n be_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o undermine_v or_o subvert_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v an_o undervalue_v his_o law_n in_o proportion_n of_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o and_o of_o some_o slight_a humane_a ecclesiastic_a institutes_n as_o sure_o these_o will_v be_v very_a antichristian_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n namely_o if_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n cheaper_o then_o of_o he_o that_o take_v two_o order_n in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v ordain_v without_o letter_n dismissory_a or_o that_o to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o penalty_n ten_o time_n great_a than_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o mother_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o sister_n murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n simony_n reveal_v confession_n keep_v a_o concubine_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n but_o equal_a i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o nine_o put_v together_o what_o can_v vilify_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o make_v so_o many_o transgression_n and_o so_o heinous_a less_o than_o that_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o ordain_v only_o at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o again_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a vilification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n finelydevised_a fable_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v entertain_v the_o people_n more_o edify_o with_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n then_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sober_a and_o easily-intelligible_a history_n of_o truth_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v record_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o dispensation_n also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a defeat_v of_o christ_n rule_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o serious_a injunction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o praecepta_fw-la but_o consilia_fw-la not_o command_n but_o advice_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o if_o we_o please_v whenas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 5._o matt._n 5._o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o which_o easy_a anarchy_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o net_n full_a though_o it_o be_v of_o rot_a stick_n and_o dirt_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o this_o dirt_n they_o can_v extract_v silver_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o false_a church_n will_v flow_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o transgression_n of_o rich_a sinner_n till_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n wash_v away_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o dispensation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n have_v find_v so_o facile_a ghostly_a father_n will_v thereby_o most_o certain_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a death_n 7._o but_o what_o plea_n or_o pretence_n will_v you_o say_v may_v there_o be_v make_v of_o act_v religious_o while_o they_o act_v thus_o enormous_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n thereof_o why_o yes_o this_o antichristian_a power_n may_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o cast_a christ_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n be_v derive_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o absolutely-supreme_a power_n may_v do_v as_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o antichristian_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o please_v especial_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o interest_n be_v pious_a which_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o villainous_a principle_n will_v also_o certain_o appear_v in_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v law_n and_o institutes_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v namely_o sundry_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o have_v note_v the_o fraud_n 12._o book_n i._n ch_n 12._o and_o fetch_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a example_n in_o my_o 22._o my_o book_n i._n ch_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o second_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z s._n paul_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 27._o matt._n 26._o 27._o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o indefinite_a command_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o sure_o include_v all_o but_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o magnify_v his_o condition_n huge_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a laiety_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o distance_n how_o unholy_a and_o how_o remove_v from_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o i_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o pretend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o layman_n beard_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o cut_v off_o then_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o their_o share_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n again_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o this_o particular_a and_o against_o that_o more_o universal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o and_o likewise_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o a_o religious_a 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o account_n with_o several_a other_o such_o all_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o traitorous_a affront_n to_o he_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a declare_v against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thus_o to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o institutes_n so_o
shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o to_o oppose_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o style_v he_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v 15._o rev._n 22_o 15._o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o in_o 8._o in_o chap._n 8._o daniel_n that_o antiochus_n who_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o next_o title_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a title_n and_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o it_o irradiate_n and_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v both_o in_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o his_o exterior_a personal_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n under_o pretence_n of_o raise_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o have_v they_o whole_o at_o their_o own_o devotion_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o antichristianize_v against_o this_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o 6._o isa._n 42._o 6._o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o christ_n have_v entail_v this_o title_n also_o upon_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o successor_n you_o be_v 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o shine_v light_n themselves_o but_o industrious_a abettor_n and_o promoter_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o diligent_a hinderer_n of_o any_o true_a light_n that_o may_v be_v let_v into_o the_o church_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n describe_v very_o savourly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christianity_n therefore_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o inward_a life_n flow_v out_o into_o all_o laudable_a and_o useful_a action_n not_o a_o babel_n of_o confuse_a and_o intangle_a opinion_n and_o unprofitable_a observance_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o conceit_n but_o a_o steady_a abode_n in_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n if_o there_o be_v introduce_v a_o rigid_a adherence_n to_o empty_a opinion_n and_o unedifying_a observation_n of_o multifarious_a ceremony_n this_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a trespass_n against_o this_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o thus_o substitute_v insipid_a theory_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n 5._o the_o four_o title_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o choice_a a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v derogate_v from_o this_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v it_o can_v but_o be_v deem_v considerable_o antichristian_a such_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o religious_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o they_o the_o solemnly_z repose_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o make_v they_o therewith_o the_o patron_n or_o tutelar_a genii_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o province_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n and_o a_o superstition_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o their_o telesm_n and_o palladium_n and_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la who_o presence_n they_o conceit_v to_o be_v detain_v by_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n wherefore_o if_o the_o christian_n by_o religious_o repose_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o conceit_v as_o to_o repose_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o these_o saint_n from_o pestilence_n from_o war_n from_o thunder_n from_o earthquake_n or_o the_o like_a believe_v they_o powerful_a and_o benign_a protector_n of_o the_o place_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o all_o such_o faith_n and_o repose_n upon_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o invocation_n because_o it_o as_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o particular_a invisible_a power_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o assistence_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n in_o any_o one_o place_n unless_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o aid_n and_o assistence_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n make_v that_o invisible_a power_n omnipresent_v or_o omniscient_a which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 6._o the_o mere_a trust_v therefore_o in_o saint_n as_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n to_o they_o or_o invoke_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o onely-assured_n patronage_n and_o powerful_a divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o by_o these_o divine_a honour_n we_o equallize_a such_o patron_n or_o mediator_n as_o these_o to_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n make_v he_o less_o than_o he_o be_v and_o but_o like_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o unlike_o himself_o obscure_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o disclaim_v his_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss._n 2._o apostle_n speak_v let_v go_v our_o true_a head_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o another_o chieftain_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o divine_a honour_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o we_o act_v the_o part_n of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2_o 22._o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o such_o a_o argue_v as_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o 7._o act_n 7._o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o assure_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v as_o they_o think_v or_o do_v pretend_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o because_o they_o serve_v and_o acknowledge_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o and_o just_o even_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n that_o they_o real_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
contrary_a to_o a_o father_n then_o to_o murder_v his_o genuine_a child_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o so_o lively_o resemble_v he_o and_o so_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o their_o father_n virtuous_a practice_n and_o principle_n 10._o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o the_o over-exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o multifarious_a observance_n of_o external_a ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o dance_v or_o trot_v from_o one_o superstitious_a performance_n to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o disappointment_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n as_o the_o overmuch_o exercise_v of_o woman_n in_o dance_v or_o what_o other_o feat_n of_o activity_n or_o sore_a labour_n make_v they_o often_o miscarry_v in_o that_o child-bearing_a that_o be_v natural_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o title_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o principality_n or_o authority_n if_o any_o shall_v claim_v succession_n and_o yet_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v natural_o if_o not_o necessary_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o broil_n and_o contention_n this_o power_n will_v certain_o beâ—…_n a_o supplant_a of_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o usurp_a power_n shall_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n for_o their_o own_o benefit_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o appoint_v suspect_v observance_n smell_v rank_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v vast_a rending_n and_o tearing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o strife_n and_o opposition_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o more_o determinate_a meaning_n then_o there_o be_v use_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v their_o determination_n and_o exposition_n upon_o man_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n this_o will_v also_o make_v much_o against_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fatal_o propend_v to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o way_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o there_o will_v needless_a violence_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n whenas_o what_o be_v general_a be_v large_a and_o unitive_a and_o take_v all_o in_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o without_o justle_a or_o crowd_v 12._o but_o the_o folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o curiosity_n will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o gain_v or_o rather_o extort_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o make_v their_o function_n seem_v considerable_a and_o their_o learning_n great_a and_o their_o judgement_n unerrable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v other_o to_o feel_v it_o though_o to_o the_o discontent_n and_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o their_o live_n exemplary_o and_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v a_o orderly_a discipline_n in_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o more_o respect_n and_o make_v they_o more_o honourable_a both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v more_o infallible_a by_o insist_v in_o his_o step_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n then_o by_o gross_o cross_v this_o way_n or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o some_o by-advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o fraud_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o last_o as_o for_o their_o have_v their_o authority_n feel_v christ_n have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n for_o they_o say_v and_o 23._o matt._n 7._o &_o chap._n 23._o do_v not_o 13._o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o antichristianize_a against_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v another_o more_o vile_a and_o execrable_a than_o that_o heart_n can_v imagine_v that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v if_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n they_o make_v one_o to_o another_o upon_o their_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o to_o break_v apiece_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o sacredness_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n how_o then_o can_v that_o 16._o heb._n 6._o 16._o power_n challenge_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n which_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a tie_n of_o peace_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v capable_a of_o 14._o and_o last_o that_o bloody_a position_n of_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o mistake_n in_o opinion_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unblameable_a in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o christian_a truth_n that_o be_v evident_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o not_o do_v and_o hold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n write_v both_o in_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n declare_v in_o this_o description_n of_o 8._o chap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o antichristianism_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o hang_v out_o the_o bloody_a flag_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o they_o to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v the_o profess_a soldier_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o opposer_n therefore_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v can_v but_o be_v that_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o mother_n 7._o chap._n 13._o 7._o of_o har_n lot_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o little_a doubt_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o opposition's_n prove_v a_o antichristian_a 6._o chap._n 17._o 6._o character_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o hereafter_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 1._o thus_o express_o and_o clear_o have_v we_o delineate_v the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a title_n that_o do_v adorn_v his_o person_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v propagable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n
the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o urge_v and_o most_o frequent_o come_v into_o practice_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o either_o honour_n power_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o i_o say_v will_v strike_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o make_n the_o world_n infidel_n or_o believer_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o witty_a invention_n of_o so_o many_o fictitious_a story_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o governable_a but_o so_o shape_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o such_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v continued_o display_v the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o mispractice_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v they_o 4._o three_o this_o also_o will_v oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o fetch_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n as_o some_o deceitful_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n do_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o unsound_a and_o valetudinarious_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o depend_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o or_o because_o they_o mix_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a point_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o maâ—…_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v repute_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o gross_a falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o entire_a reception_n with_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o place_n whatever_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o her_o own_o infallibility_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v both_o a_o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o nurseling_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o what_o we_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v already_o to_o be_v hollow_a and_o ruinous_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a shift_n and_o refuge_n to_o make_v their_o infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o recommendation_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a at_o the_o bottom_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v instead_o of_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n be_v content_a with_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a one_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroy_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o vertiginous_a fluctuation_n of_o mind_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o 5._o four_o that_o principle_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v that_o without_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o misordination_n or_o misconsecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n not_o intend_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n able_a to_o turn_v all_o man_n sceptic_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o position_n absolute_o against_o inward_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o his_o own_o whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o immediate_a to_o a_o man_n then_o inward_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sophistry_n ever_o to_o confute_v 6._o wherefore_o though_o this_o position_n may_v be_v spiteful_o level_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o execution_n it_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o considerate_a be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o small_a much_o like_a that_o peevish_a supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o church_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o a_o excellent_a hypothesis_n indeed_o be_v it_o but_o true_a and_o such_o as_o will_v effectual_o recommend_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o can_v be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o who_o they_o may_v close_o compact_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n together_o as_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o theorem_fw-la which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v asunder_o into_o dust_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o what_o will_v supplant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o attempt_n though_o weak_a tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o universal_a scepticism_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o deluge_n the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v also_o drown_v and_o perish_v with_o all_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o ark_n leave_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o work_n and_o absorptive_a wave_n of_o this_o reciprocate_a euripus_n 7._o but_o sixthly_a and_o i_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o only_o ill-meant_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successful_a efficacy_n for_o make_v the_o world_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o gull_n of_o they_o with_o delusion_n and_o cozen_a device_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n or_o by_o what_o other_o fine_a name_n you_o please_v for_o the_o falsehood_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n then_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o propound_v i_o say_v if_o they_o once_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o forgery_n and_o guileful_a fiction_n in_o any_o point_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o can_v this_o fail_v of_o shake_v or_o rather_o ruine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n how_o ruinous_a then_o must_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v where_o such_o lie_n and_o figment_n be_v frequent_a and_o almost_o as_o frequent_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o nasute_n certain_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n must_v break_v in_o upon_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bank_n 8._o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a instance_n of_o these_o impudent_a figment_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o saint_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o walk_v four_o or_o five_o mile_n with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o rest_v himself_o every_o mile_n end_n to_o take_v breath_n at_o his_o open_a weasen-pipe_n that_o another_o saint_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o calf_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o master_n meadow_n that_o by_o another_o saint_n the_o devil_n be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n busy_o write_v down_o man_n sin_n in_o a_o parchment_n which_o be_v something_o too_o scant_o he_o stretch_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hold_n drip_v knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o a_o certain_a she-saint_n be_v swallow_v by_o a_o dragon_n she_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n burst_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o its_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o kiss_n of_o some_o over-affectionate_a female_n it_o
so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o 4â—…_n in_o chap._n 4â—…_n esay_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 45._o the_o psal._n 45._o psalm_n in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n namely_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o put_v the_o fraudulent_a to_o open_a shame_n also_o in_o 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o zacharie_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o â—…e_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass._n and_o again_o in_o 40._o in_o chap._n 40._o esay_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o copious_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n chap._n 11._o with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o a_o ox._n and_o a_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v under_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_a creature_n and_o in_o daniel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v typify_v by_o wild_a beast_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o belluine_a ferocity_n but_o of_o reason_n humanity_n and_o tender_a lovingkindness_n 3._o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o empire_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o defend_n right_v and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o in_o manage_v their_o affair_n without_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o friendly_a conversableness_n of_o people_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o â—…aints_n of_o god_n from_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n all_o these_o happiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o abovecited_a prediction_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v describe_v that_o grace_n from_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o charity_n be_v kind_a full_a of_o act_n of_o humanity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o deceitfulness_n but_o rejoice_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o man_n or_o unseemly_o behave_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o bad_a opinion_n she_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n charity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exciting_a other_o to_o war_n that_o she_o be_v hardly_o provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o good_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o persecute_v imprison_a from_o rack_a and_o kill_v of_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o worldly_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bear_v down_o their_o usurp_a empire_n of_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n 4._o have_v therefore_o so_o clear_a a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o antichristian_a polity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o if_o they_o be_v his_o legitimate_a successor_n they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n will_v not_o this_o of_o a_o truth_n prove_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o remarkable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 5._o as_o suppose_v first_o for_o example_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o polity_n that_o his_o pretend_a successor_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o most_o simple-meaning_n people_n great_a than_o that_o of_o judaisme_n and_o a_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v it_o as_o both_o burdened_a and_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o weary_v their_o body_n and_o 22._o book_n i._n ch_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o empty_v their_o purse_n by_o mulct_n for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o duty_n we_o any_o way_n owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o against_o such_o superstitious_a institutes_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o cunning_a craft_n of_o other_o who_o multiply_v unnecessary_a law_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o penalty_n and_o suck_v away_o the_o blood_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a labouring-man_n as_o often_o as_o they_o catch_v he_o in_o these_o net_n be_v not_o this_o pointblank_o contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o protect_a and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a thing_n and_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o squalid_a and_o deplorable_a poverty_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o these_o pretend_a hypocritical_a successor_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o partake_n
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
the_o same_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v hereon_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o schism_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o any_o national_a church_n which_o be_v part_n thereof_o even_o then_o when_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v apostolic_a or_o though_o she_o be_v apostolic_a and_o offer_v no_o opinion_n and_o usage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a and_o damnable_a sin_n but_o for_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n upon_o a_o invincible_a suspicion_n that_o the_o consent_n to_o or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o those_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o practice_n harmless_a in_o themselves_o this_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n material_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o so_o and_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reproach_v but_o if_o he_o separate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v so_o which_o impose_v opinion_n and_o practice_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n separation_n in_o this_o case_n need_v not_o be_v pity_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reproach_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o applaud_v and_o that_o voice_n will_v warrant_v they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o sober_a separatist_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o 18._o rev._n 18._o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o come_n out_o here_o will_v be_v real_o the_o go_n in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o stand_v still_o the_o abide_v disjoin_v therefrom_o as_o one_o speak_v very_o smart_o and_o true_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la jungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n separatur_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o from_o this_o true_a and_o determinate_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o outrageous_o and_o antichristian_o uncharitable_a this_o false_a church_n will_v be_v against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o render_v and_o tearer_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heretic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o only_a sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n and_o keep_v to_o that_o one_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schismatic_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v where_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v overflow_v all_o that_o by_o separate_n they_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a captivity_n and_o return_v to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n or_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o must_v never_o vary_v i_o mean_v that_o one_o and_o only_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v true_o apostolic_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o noise_n of_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o man_n that_o feel_v their_o own_o usurp_a power_n and_o interest_n to_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v in_o sunder_o at_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o christ_n recover_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o raise_v that_o promise_a and_o long-expected_n kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n 7._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v thus_o perfect_o antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v describe_v gross_o idolatrous_a and_o wretched_o superstitious_a and_o thus_o shrill_o clamorous_a and_o querimonious_a against_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o will_v phrase_n it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o will_v suppose_v she_o so_o hypocritical_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o will_v not_o contaminate_v herself_o with_o join_v in_o divine_a service_n with_o those_o of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o service_n but_o what_o be_v apostolical_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o meat_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o doxology_n that_o occasion_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostolic_a body_n nor_o say_v grace_n themselves_o for_o fear_v these_o apostolic_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o or_o add_v their_o amen_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o synagogue_n of_o deceiver_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o pass_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rancour_n and_o rail_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o will_v style_v they_o and_o indeed_o any_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o and_o will_v forbid_v their_o nurseling_n to_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v a_o requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o histrionical_a swagger_a in_o comparison_n their_o devilish_a fraud_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o unsociableness_n in_o any_o divine_a duty_n betwixt_o they_o who_o they_o please_v to_o term_v heretic_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v conspicuous_a viz._n for_o fear_n commerce_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o false_a church_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o lie_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o frame_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o such_o misinterpretation_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o possess_v their_o nurseling_n with_o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n they_o falsify_v and_o traduce_v their_o carriage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o this_o interdict_a converse_n with_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o vile_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v infuse_v by_o their_o base_a calumny_n beside_o that_o by_o this_o scrupulosity_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o religious_a duty_n they_o ostentate_n the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o their_o own_o pharisaical_a church_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o and_o engender_v a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a which_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n that_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o blow_n but_o she_o be_v certain_o the_o whore_n that_o call_v so_o remorsles_o for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o child_n not_o the_o genuine_a mother_n and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o adulterate_a church_n most_o assure_o that_o will_v have_v christian_n differ_v wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o all_o agree_v and_o clove_n in_o sunder_o wherein_o they_o will_v natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o more_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o this_o antichristian_a contrariety_n to_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n the_o royal_a law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v none_o destroy_v in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n in_o
truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v more_o mischief_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n than_o any_o declare_a enemy_n can_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v pregnant_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o external_a profession_n not_o a_o pagan_a or_o any_o other_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o that_o their_o not_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n show_v that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v more_o exquisite_o oppose_v and_o direct_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o spite_n be_v only_o against_o his_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spare_v be_v not_o true_o christ_n servant_n but_o this_o high-priest_n vassal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v his_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n be_v only_o more_o judicious_a and_o adequate_a not_o less_o fierce_a nor_o malicious_a and_o to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o person_n not_o of_o venus_n or_o neptune_n or_o mars_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o as_o virtuous_a as_o mighty_a shall_v put_v out_o severe_a edict_n against_o adultery_n and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o that_o some_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n shall_v apologise_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o great_a sir_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excusableness_n or_o justifiableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o such_o gross_a and_o course-grained_a fornicator_n as_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o flesh_n but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o upon_o high_a desert_n a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o and_o entire_a love_n to_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o your_o highness_n namely_o your_o daughter_n sister_n and_o niece_n and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o near_a than_o ordinary_a will_v not_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o enrage_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o great_a wrath_n against_o their_o wicked_a lewdness_n how_o odious_a then_o and_o ridiculous_a will_v such_o a_o plea_n be_v touch_v this_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o friend_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v spiritual_a adultery_n which_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o other_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o upon_o diana_n apollo_n and_o other_o mortal_n canonize_v by_o the_o heathen_a nay_o indeed_o will_v not_o this_o latter_a be_v but_o only_o simple_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o aversation_n in_o such_o unsanctified_a person_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o the_o former_a a_o execrable_a rape_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o holy_a saint_n they_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v decipher_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o detestable_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o have_v full_o perfect_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o intimate_v make_v application_n thereof_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v thereinto_o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v still_o formal_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v amount_v to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o signal_n antichrist_n the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o who_o they_o with_o all_o peremptoriness_n contend_v to_o be_v a_o open_a denier_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o express_v a_o assertor_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n no_o pretend_a successor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v as_o i_o hope_v with_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o main_a as_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v also_o prefigure_v or_o foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v such_o abominable_a villainy_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v part_n nay_o chief_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o unless_o i_o do_v this_o i_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o shuffle_a disposition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v evade_v all_o by_o say_v that_o i_o have_v indeed_o make_v a_o operose_fw-la description_n of_o a_o true_a idea_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n such_o as_o my_o title_n pretend_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o very_o naughty_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n antichristian_o in_o these_o miscarriage_n but_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o antichrist_n proper_o and_o signal_o so_o call_v and_o point_v unto_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o search_v into_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v the_o method_n be_v indifferent_o natural_a either_o way_n for_o the_o first_o intend_v method_n be_v after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v punctual_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostatise_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n to_o show_v that_o they_o also_o do_v indigitate_v the_o same_o that_o my_o idea_n do_v discover_v my_o present_a purpose_a method_n be_v after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v out_o that_o their_o prefiguration_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o main_a stroke_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n prediction_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n most_o manifest_o answerable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v give_v and_o that_o the_o antichristianism_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n still_o formal_o profess_v christianity_n according_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v thing_n in_o our_o idea_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n thus_o justify_v by_o the_o agreeableness_n it_o have_v with_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n unto_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o our_o own_o time_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plenary_a eviction_n of_o the_o stupendous_a veracity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o natural_a a_o method_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o event_n as_o to_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o present_a search_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o event_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o who_o can_v explain_v a_o prophecy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o event_n but_o all_o the_o history_n we_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o idea_n we_o have_v delineate_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o view_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o require_v it_o or_o else_o be_v but_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o have_v describe_v of_o which_o scarce_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unpersuade_v of_o for_o the_o main_a we_o may_v without_o the_o least_o confusion_n or_o obscurity_n partly_o by_o refer_v to_o this_o idea_n in_o thing_n that_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o partly_o by_o produce_v history_n where_o occasion_n require_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o our_o intend_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o have_v finish_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o more_o punctual_a application_n thereof_o
quite_o take_v away_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o passage_n we_o know_v likewise_o 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 5._o by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o wild_a application_n enthusia_v make_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n phansy_v in_o their_o mad_a mistake_a zeal_n every_o legitimate_a magistrate_n that_o beast_n and_o every_o well-ordered_a church_n that_o whore_n as_o that_o famous_a romantic_a knight_n in_o his_o inflame_a courage_n and_o distemper_a fancy_n encounter_v the_o next_o windmill_n he_o meet_v for_o a_o giant_n and_o innocent_a flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o so_o many_o army_n of_o man_n 4._o but_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v familist_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o use_n thereof_o against_o the_o quaker_n &_o familist_n that_o the_o middle_a synchronalls_n must_v needs_o cease_v together_o as_o also_o that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o frenzy_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o find_v himself_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o all_o those_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o bear_v themselves_o so_o stiff_o in_o these_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o high-flown_a conceitedness_n of_o quaker_n and_o familist_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o in_o other_o part_n so_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v mere_a enthusiastic_a freak_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v or_o despise_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_o declare_o and_o universal_o attest_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o rather_o by_o these_o witness_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o completion_n of_o which_o prophecy_n i_o conceive_v fall_v out_o most_o full_o and_o orderly_o in_o our_o english_a reformation_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_a witness_n mount_v the_o high_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o this_o prophetic_a heaven_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n that_o either_o have_v or_o do_v envy_v he_o that_o residence_n and_o again_o for_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n that_o be_v such_o gigantic_a self-sufficient_a religionist_n and_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o silly_a and_o ignorant_o proud_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o witness_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o mystical_a egyptian_n be_v overthrow_v horse_n and_o man_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o epinikion_n revel_v 15._o allude_v to_o as_o 2._o as_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o sect._n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v more_o particular_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o what_o great_a force_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o settle_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o peace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o her_o institutes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n call_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o divine_a prediction_n approve_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o of_o what_o great_a usefulness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n nay_o to_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n to_o superinduce_v upon_o a_o people_n such_o antichristian_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v witness_v against_o by_o these_o approve_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n 30._o pro._n 21._o 30._o nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o god_n who_o can_v seize_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o illuminate_v their_o eye_n may_v so_o enlighten_v the_o people_n as_o to_o make_v they_o see_v more_o than_o their_o profess_a prophet_n who_o sight_n may_v be_v blind_v because_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o carnal_a interest_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o balaam_n be_v ride_v the_o ass_n who_o he_o cudgel_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o self-ended_n design_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o of_o the_o furious_a blow_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o crush_v his_o leg_n against_o the_o wall_n for_o no_o humane_a force_n can_v drive_v any_o mortal_a creature_n against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o in_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o steer_v their_o affair_n against_o the_o current_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v 12._o luke_n 12._o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n so_o far_o be_v the_o find_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o cause_v tumult_n and_o disquietness_n in_o state_n or_o kingdom_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o every_o way_n to_o their_o firm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n 6._o and_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o allegation_n wherein_o i_o find_v little_a treatise_n that_o the_o laudableness_n of_o mr._n mede_n performance_n in_o interpret_n prophecy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n propension_n in_o myself_o to_o be_v over-loquacious_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v it_o but_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o unexceptionable_a interpretation_n of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o have_v be_v no_o impertinent_a performance_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v avow_v namely_o that_o my_o idea_n be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prefigure_v or_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bare_a collection_n of_o interpretation_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v have_v their_o peculiar_a usefulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n who_o enterprise_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_v in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v only_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o present_a point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n which_o useful_a compendiousness_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a with_o those_o that_o abound_v not_o with_o overmuch_o leisure_n and_o yet_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n again_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o explain_v several_a prophecy_n that_o mr._n mede_n never_o meddle_v with_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o his_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o either_o rectify_v or_o corroborate_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a success_n in_o several_a interpretation_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o full_a and_o
paternal_a chastisement_n to_o have_v restore_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o time_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o re-mind_n they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o restitution_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fail_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o support_v propagate_v and_o emprove_v that_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v popery_n be_v namely_o since_o popery_n first_o let_v into_o this_o island_n by_o their_o pious_a and_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o first_o renown_v author_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n and_o keep_v it_o intemerate_v and_o incorrupt_a from_o all_o papal_a impurity_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o any_o protestant_a party_n to_o look_v age_n that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n and_o how_o perilous_a a_o project_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a mormo_n or_o megaera_n and_o less_o for_o the_o english_a church_n then_o any_o there_o be_v such_o illustrious_a testimony_n therein_o of_o her_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o precellency_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v most_o sharp_o and_o satirical_o reprove_v in_o some_o vision_n there_o ch._n 17_o &_o 18._o and_o seem_v most_o dreadful_o to_o be_v menace_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o those_o commination_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o harsh_a sense_n unless_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o so_o but_o only_o of_o a_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o she_o from_o what_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o antichristian_a but_o she_o be_v indeed_o there_o charge_v most_o plain_o and_o apert_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v reform_v and_o repent_v and_o undergo_v no_o destruction_n but_o what_o be_v her_o real_a perfection_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v already_o so_o conformable_a thereto_o which_o free_a advertisement_n to_o this_o so_o deep_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v for_o she_o but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o reconcile_v to_o she_o before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o symmetrall_a age_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n associate_v yourselves_o oye_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v 9_o esay_n 8._o 9_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o little_a good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o that_o union_n that_o be_v found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o christendom_n one_o entire_a field_n of_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n to_o consume_v such_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a and_o perilous_a but_o downright_a treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v again_o under_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o thus_o perfidious_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o regain_v empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n for_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o blind_a enthusiast_n that_o will_v tumultuous_o and_o rebellious_o erect_v it_o where_o it_o already_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impair_v by_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o be_v propagate_v improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v touch_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o grotius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n the_o papacy_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o sound_v for_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o seven_o 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n which_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v begin_v to_o sound_v already_o and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n thereof_o comprise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grotius_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o harden_v our_o face_n against_o the_o dreadful_a flash_n and_o direful_a thunderclaps_a of_o the_o almighty_a against_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n disannul_v his_o judgement_n for_o who_o have_v 9_o job_n 40._o 9_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v degenerate_v or_o rather_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o that_o abhor_a condition_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o